pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o hereby_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o duty_n unto_o his_o parent_n which_o god_n law_n require_v and_o christ_n here_o himself_o practise_v nor_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v call_v calvary_n or_o golgotha_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n man_n be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o &_o that_o his_o skull_n be_v there_o find_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n marcellam_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a divine_n that_o christ_n be_v there_o crucify_v where_o adam_n be_v bury_v but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o uncerten_a other_o think_v it_o be_v call_v calvary_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n &_o there_o to_o heap_v they_o together_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a church_n in_o this_o land_n and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n or_o calvary_n because_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n be_v there_o execute_v stone_a burn_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v find_v there_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v execute_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n passover_n when_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o many_o proselyte_n of_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o this_o execution_n be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v public_a before_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v 15.23_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v stand_v together_o answer_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n natural_a day_n begin_v at_o evening_n yet_o the_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sunrising_a and_o end_v at_o sunne-setting_a and_o it_o be_v divide_v two_o way_n first_o into_o twelve_o part_n call_v twelve_o hour_n whether_o the_o day_n be_v long_o or_o short_a second_o into_o four_o part_n or_o quarter_n and_o every_o part_n contain_v three_o hour_n as_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n to_o the_o three_o be_v one_o part_n call_v morning_n from_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o a_o other_o part_n call_v the_o sixth_o hour_n from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o three_o part_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o twelve_o the_o four_o part_n call_v evening_n now_o when_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o quarter_n of_o the_o day_n call_v the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o whereas_o s._n mark_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lesser_a hour_n twelve_o whereof_o make_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o thus_o they_o both_o agree_v for_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2._o quarter_n follow_v each_o other_o immediate_o again_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v conden_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o the_o roman_a account_n 2._o which_o begin_v the_o day_n at_o midnight_n &_o crucify_v at_o 3._o which_o be_v 9_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o we_o aftet_n the_o jew_n account_n who_o begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sunrising_a the_o four_o &_o last_o point_n be_v the_o order_n &_o whole_a proceed_n of_o christ_n execution_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 4._o head_n the_o first_o his_o go_v to_o execution_n the_o 2._o his_o crucify_a the_o 3._o his_o death_n the_o 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n again_o in_o his_o go_n to_o execution_n we_o may_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v notorious_a offender_n to_o death_n without_o â—heir_a tent_n when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 7.58_o and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n 6.36_o but_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o say_v the_o h._n ghost_n even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 13.12_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hence_o may_v all_o christian_n learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n first_o in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v account_v the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o estate_n they_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n be_v second_o by_o this_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n be_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n ready_a to_o leave_v the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o abode_n there_o then_o must_v every_o christian_a man_n look_v much_o more_o for_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n tie_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o seek_v always_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o poor_a pilgrim_n in_o strange_a country_n &_o that_o be_v only_o to_o look_v for_o safe_a conduct_n through_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o heart_n will_n &_o affection_n set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o malefactor_n and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o notable_a lesson_n which_o chtist_n himself_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o where_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 9.23_o which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o measure_v out_o as_o it_o be_v some_o bitter_a cup_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 1.24_o &_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o christ_n suffering_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n moreover_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v &_o that_o daily_o because_o as_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o one_o cross_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o whereas_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o pull_v cross_n upon_o ouâ—_n self_n but_o wait_v till_o god_n lie_v they_o on_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v willing_o bend_v our_o shoulder_n stoop_v down_o and_o take_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o day_n if_o it_o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o william_n perkins_n they_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o matth._n cap._n 11._o print_a by_o john_n legatt_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1595._o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n in_o london_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a excellent_a be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1.15_o but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o which_o word_n he_o determine_v three_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o thing_n ordain_v and_o make_v by_o god_n may_v become_v unclean_a or_o no_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v &_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o distinction_n by_o nature_n thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o unclean_a for_o moses_n in_o genesis_n say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v &_o they_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v become_v unclean_a either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o law_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a without_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o thing_n not_o forbid_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a creature_n not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o special_a cause_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n and_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o mind_n now_o this_o legal_a impurity_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n thing_n be_v unclean_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o who_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o answer_n to_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o person_n stand_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 4.3_o who_o also_o do_v use_n god_n blessing_n in_o holy_a manner_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a his_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o unclean_a by_o who_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o i._o who_o person_n displease_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n ii_o who_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a manner_n sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n iii_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o to_o such_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v unclean_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n 14.23_o before_o his_o action_n or_o work_n do_v can_v please_v he_o again_o they_o use_v the_o blessing_n &_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o evil_a conscience_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o former_a title_n recover_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n nobility_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n if_o the_o injoyer_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o blood_n unstained_a before_o man_n be_v stain_v blood_n before_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o nobility_n must_v not_o dwell_v solitary_a but_o combine_v herself_o in_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o hearty_a love_n &_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o pure_a &_o sound_a religion_n without_o the_o which_o all_o pleasant_a pastime_n all_o sumptuousnes_n of_o building_n all_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n all_o glister_a in_o gold_n all_o delicate_a fare_n all_o delightful_a music_n all_o reverence_n do_v with_o cap_n and_o knee_n all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v but_o as_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n or_o like_o the_o mirth_n that_o begin_v in_o laugh_v &_o end_n in_o woe_n a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o this_o consideration_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o honour_n god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n with_o everlasting_a honour_n 2.12_o and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v of_o your_o lordship_n care_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o clean_a unto_o christ_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n so_o you_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o and_o do_v it_o more_o and_o withal_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o honour_v christ_n with_o your_o own_o honour_n 10._o and_o by_o resemble_v he_o special_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o year_n 2.25_o he_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a respect_n i_o further_a present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o kaie_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o april_n 2._o your_o lordship_n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 1._o faith_n 3._o god_n 19_o the_o three_o person_n 25_o the_o father_n 31_o god_n omnipotency_n 43_o the_o creation_n 52._o &_o 58_o god_n counsel_n 54_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 68_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 73_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 81_o god_n providence_n 91_o adam_n fall_n 106_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 118_o the_o title_n jesus_n 122_o the_o title_n christ._n 129_o the_o title_n son_n 136_o the_o title_n lord._n 145_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 148_o christ_n humiliation_n 174_o christ_n passion_n 176_o christ_n arraignment_n 182_o christ_n execution_n 226_o christ_n sacrifice_n 260_o christ_n triumph_n 270_o christ_n burial_n 287_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 297_o christ_n exaltation_n 305_o christ_n resurrection_n 307_o christ_n ascension_n 333_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 351_o 363_o christ_n intercession_n 355_o christ_n kingdom_n 367_o the_o last_o judgement_n 372_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 397_o the_o church_n 420_o predestination_n 423_o the_o mystical_a union_n 477_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 506_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 516_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 521_o
the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n &_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v 7.7_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v revel_v 22.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v even_o as_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o man_n sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o &_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heart_n which_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16.16_o who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n do_v profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n 16.8_o now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n &_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o appropriate_a of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a some_o time_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o believe_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v faint_a to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nozle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n &_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o fold_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 42._o be_v
some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v to_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o there_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o rife_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o third_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o such_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o indeed_o distrust_v of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother_n sin_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o wizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n duty_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10.14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v duty_n that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o and_o peter_n say_v 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n fewe_n or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n than_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 32._o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v
of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howsoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v also_o one_o day_n when_o god_n will_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o third_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n 10._o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1.2_o because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1.16_o in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38.7_o but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o further_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n &_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n &_o form_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 24.4_o &_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n &_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o &_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n dan._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n 10â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n 103.20_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o 3._o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o hige_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 6.2_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_o end_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n 103.20_o you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 16.7_o when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v 19_o direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o elias_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reproove_v he_o 1._o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n 19_o when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n and_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 2._o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 13._o &_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n 6._o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o 3._o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n &_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o comfort_v he_o 12._o &_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n &_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 5.2_o they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o 70._o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v they_o 5.20_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o set_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o all_o this_o they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o beside_o all_o this_o 10._o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o protect_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o even_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n 28.31_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o three_o &_o last_o part_n of_o the_o minsterie_n of_o angel_n concern_v god_n enemy_n &_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n thus_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n 5._o when_o josua_n be_v about_o to_o sack_n jerico_fw-la a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o captain_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n come_v against_o israel_n 19.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o thousand_o because_o herod_n give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o lice_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o point_v we_o be_v to_o mark_v touch_v the_o good_a angel_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o whereas_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o special_a point_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a consider_v that_o god_n have_v army_n of_o angel_n which_o stand_v ready_a every_o where_n to_o execute_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v naked_a that_o be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32.25_o even_o destitute_a of_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n wretched_a balaam_n that_o wizard_n go_v to_o balaac_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n the_o
thankfulness_n but_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o &_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 116.12_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o let_v we_o know_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o &_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n &_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o noâ—_n simple_o but_o so_o farfoorth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o malach._n he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 119.120_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n three_o before_o we_o use_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n 10.26_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o must_v use_v they_o and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o &_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n 7._o &_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v it_o so_o as_o he_o do_v quite_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n &_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n 6.9_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n reason_n you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v
action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o diligence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n &_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o practice_v sin_n &_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a &_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n 59.7_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v 32.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v without_o delay_n and_o with_o violence_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n &_o provocation_n to_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o any_o way_n second_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o this_o council_n we_o may_v mark_v the_o rashness_n of_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n whereas_o they_o examine_v he_o both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n omit_v such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o serious_a examine_n of_o witness_n &_o the_o waynig_a of_o his_o contrary_a answer_n for_o he_o be_v take_v &_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n &_o conden_v on_o a_o sudden_a now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o council_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o common_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o the_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o matter_n in_o law_n and_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v almost_o undo_v before_o their_o suit_n be_v end_v whereas_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n not_o for_o man_n undo_n but_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v dispatch_v with_o such_o speed_n as_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n indictment_n be_v direct_o to_o kill_v he_o 14.55_o &_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o be_v no_o indifferent_a proceed_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o plot_v on_o every_o hand_n for_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_a hatred_n of_o christ_n &_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n &_o the_o same_o affection_n they_o carry_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o hatred_n that_o cain_n bear_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n ishmael_n towards_o isaac_n esau_n towards_o jacob_n &_o the_o gentilens_n that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o ourselves_o this_o engraft_a hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n be_v as_o plentiful_a &_o evident_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o among_o all_o man_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v &_o hate_v then_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n &_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v christ._n and_o hereupon_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o reproachful_a term_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o they_o examine_v christ._n ii_o they_o bring_v witness_n against_o he_o iii_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o they_o examine_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o suspect_v he_o seditious_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o mark_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v his_o disciple_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v have_v say_v 18.19_o that_o one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o whereby_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o want_n that_o we_o know_v by_o other_o second_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v be_v only_a concern_v his_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v call_v before_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3.15_o and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o answer_v for_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n resort_v 20._o in_o secret_a have_v i_o teach_v nothing_o ask_v they_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v which_o hear_v i_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o answer_v thus_o spare_o in_o general_a term_n be_v because_o their_o examination_n serve_v only_o to_o entangle_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o gather_v matter_n of_o accusation_n after_o who_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o be_v call_v to_o make_v answer_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n before_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v any_o advantage_n unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 23.6_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_n we_o must_v observe_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n teach_v be_v publiâ—e_fw-la now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o minister_n may_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n private_o or_o no_o ans._n the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n be_v twofold_a peaceable_a or_o troublesome_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n public_o but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o good_a warrant_n preach_v private_o and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v private_a place_n public_a 12.12_o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a spend_v their_o labour_n public_o so_o as_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a second_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v place_n full_a of_o disorder_n 21.15_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 15.3_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n &_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v 3._o and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n bid_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o after_o their_o work_n they_o must_v not_o do_v because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o now_o although_o these_o corruption_n &_o deformity_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sever_v not_o from_o it_o but_o come_v and_o preach_v both_o in_o their_o temple_n &_o synagogue_n where_o these_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o man_n in_o our_o church_n which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o assembly_n for_o the_o want_v thereof_o hold_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o satanical_a illusion_n that_o our_o
sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o say_v this_o their_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v follow_v their_o opinion_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a conscience_n disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v caiphas_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hearer_n be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n though_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v his_o utter_a enemy_n behold_v then_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v teach_v they_o to_o deliver_v god_n word_n so_o pure_o and_o sincere_o that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n about_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n now_o after_o this_o answer_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o caiphas_n smite_v christ_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o who_o the_o say_n be_v verify_v 18.22_o like_o master_n like_o servant_n that_o be_v if_o the_o master_n be_v wicked_a servant_n common_o will_v be_v wicked_a also_o if_o the_o master_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o servant_n will_v be_v christ_n enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lewd_a prentice_n and_o servant_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lewd_a master_n many_o master_n complain_v of_o servant_n now_o adays_o but_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o usual_o servant_n will_v not_o become_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n till_o their_o master_n first_o become_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o let_v master_n learn_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o then_o their_o servant_n will_v obey_v they_o also_o further_o christ_n be_v smite_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o make_o complaint_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o now_o hereupon_o scoff_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la say_v christ_n keep_v not_o his_o own_o law_n but_o go_v against_o his_o own_o precept_n when_o as_o he_o say_v if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n â—9_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o suffer_v a_o double_a wrong_n then_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n and_o before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o not_o seek_v any_o revenge_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o other_o to_o seek_v revenge_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n in_o their_o proceed_n which_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.60_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o though_o many_o come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o for_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o because_o they_o allege_v false_a thing_n against_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v and_o thus_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o such_o enemy_n as_o make_v no_o bone_n shameful_o to_o avouch_v that_o against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n gent._n arise_v oftentimes_o of_o shameless_a report_n that_o man_n give_v out_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n live_v of_o man_n flesh_n &_o therefore_o slay_v their_o own_o child_n 2._o that_o they_o live_v on_o rawe-flesh_n 3._o that_o they_o commit_v incest_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n 5._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n &_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o roman_a empire_n &_o last_o wheresoever_o be_v thunder_n or_o earthquake_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o disquietness_n or_o trouble_n christian_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n thereof_o such_o enemy_n have_v they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o when_o the_o first_o witness_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o than_o two_o other_o false_a witness_n come_v forth_o which_o avouch_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n &_o within_o three_o day_n will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 14.38_o indeed_o christ_n say_v some_o such_o word_n for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 21._o but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o they_o malicious_o do_v interpret_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o they_o change_v the_o word_n for_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o change_v both_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o false_a witness_n by_o this_o we_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o report_v man_n word_n for_o if_o we_o change_v the_o meaning_n though_o in_o part_n we_o retain_v the_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o become_v slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n procure_v many_o slanderer_n to_o they_o in_o this_o our_o church_n whereof_o indeed_o the_o reporter_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n themselves_o now_o at_o this_o false_a accusation_n christ_n be_v silent_a so_o as_o caiphas_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o answer_v nothing_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v many_o thing_n i._n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a the_o cause_n be_v two_o first_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n therefore_o even_o then_o will_v he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v most_o false_o accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o sentence_n may_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n appoint_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o christ_n example_n we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o know_v when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a the_o order_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o rare_a gift_n and_o few_o attain_v unto_o it_o some_o will_v peradventure_o ask_v what_o rule_n we_o have_v to_o direct_v we_o herein_o answer_n the_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o speech_n therefore_o will_v serve_v either_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o thou_o must_v speak_v if_o it_o serve_v for_o neither_o then_o be_v silent_a again_o if_o thy_o silence_n be_v either_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o be_v silent_a if_o it_o will_v not_o then_o speak_v and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v when_o his_o speech_n or_o silence_n will_v serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o direct_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n 141.3_o before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n o_o lord_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 51.15_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o false_a witness_n produce_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o adjure_a of_o christ_n for_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n charge_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no._n to_o adjure_v a_o man_n be_v to_o charge_n and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v witness_v thereof_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o revenge_v
therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o we_o four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o we_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answer_v indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o then_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v &_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v weitr_v in_o out_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o sathan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a &_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o bosom_n and_o become_v man_n &_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n &_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o &_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v he_o say_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3.16_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v contemn_v to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n we_o must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n &_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v &_o repentant_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 19.36_o which_o say_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n 12.46_o as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v 1.29_o and_o s._n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o
god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n &_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 28.2_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a &_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o 2._o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v 2_o onyx_n stone_n 21._o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n 6._o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n &_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v 12._o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o 2._o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_a &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n &_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n &_o care_n over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n &_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n and_o indeed_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o we_o on_o earth_n &_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v &_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n &_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v &_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n &_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n afford_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n &_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n &_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o second_o because_o he_o reveile_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveil_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2.12_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n &_o comforter_n last_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o forehead_n &_o therein_o be_v in_o grave_v the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n this_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n 28.36_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o holy_a obedience_n the_o second_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v as_o david_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n 7._o &_o that_o in_o 2._o special_a respect_n i._o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ._n ii_o melchisedeck_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n because_o his_o history_n be_v set_v down_o with_o mention_n of_o neither_o so_o likewise_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n the_o papist_n avouch_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o new_a respect_n in_o that_o as_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 14.18_o so_o say_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a devise_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o read_v hebr._n 7._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o make_v of_o their_o two_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o resemblance_n before_o name_v be_v only_o set_v down_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o genesis_n that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n obtulit_fw-la and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o abraham_n &_o his_o company_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v much_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o melchisedeck_n bring_v forth_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o true_a wine_n but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o 4._o point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n one_o follow_v a_o other_o in_o continual_a succession_n but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o only_o real_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n god_n &_o man_n &_o no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebr._n say_v because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n &_o the_o word_n translate_v everlasting_a signify_v such_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o same_o but_o he_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o factour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n answ._n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n 2._o way_n i._o as_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v king_n &_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n that_o be_v 82._o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o have_v neither_o deputy_n nor_o vicegerent_n neither_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 23.10_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n indeed_o he_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v man_n his_o will_n but_o a_o deputy_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v the_o mass_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o thing_n fetch_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n &_o their_o mass_a priest_n as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n hold_v
sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilate_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o do_v ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v moâ—e_n whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o thâ—t_v which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o 5.14_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 20.6_o for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n &_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o formal_a and_o drowsy_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o conversion_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o care_n to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o attain_v to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o confer_v with_o they_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v their_o eye_n 1.19_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 3.1_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o ans._n we_o rise_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n say_v &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v also_o do_v to_o all_o the_o town_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o place_n &_o bear_v our_o person_n &_o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o suffer_v &_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a rise_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n wed_v to_o this_o world_n we_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o all_o our_o love_n and_o care_n must_v be_v for_o thing_n above_o and_o special_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o for_o sanctification_n these_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v they_o &_o have_v buy_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o special_a point_n i._n the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n ii_o the_o place_n iii_o the_o manner_n iv_o the_o witness_n v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a &_o careful_a king_n over_o his_o church_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o esay_n say_v the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o chest_n before_o his_o ascension_n &_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o meet_a overseer_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o instruction_n hereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n &_o for_o these_o &_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v he_o ascend_v no_o soon_o now_o look_v what_o care_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v over_o his_o church_n the_o same_o must_v all_o
embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o &_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 16.20_o and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o free_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v 4.8_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n &_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n 3.24_o then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v 3.44_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o
cunning_a man_n &_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n &_o figure_n caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n &_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n namely_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n &_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o 25.22_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v 13.16_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v &_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v and_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n 1.10_o through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n 4.10_o a_o table_n and_o a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v 24.52_o they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n &_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v she_o and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n 2.9_o second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o saint_n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n 15.25_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o
people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n &_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n &_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o &_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o have_v take_v away_o this_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n &_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o their_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v &_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o they_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n &_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n &_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_n patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 16.26_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v &_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v &_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o 4._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o &_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o sort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o 15.19_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 23.37_o thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v 9.6_o and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n answer_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o and_o by_o esay_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o
always_o for_o look_v as_o the_o day_n and_o night_n do_v one_o follow_v another_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n suffer_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o peace_n and_o persecution_n thus_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o so_o it_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o four_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o will_v defend_v we_o against_o the_o â—age_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o well_o by_o give_v we_o power_n &_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o joy_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a against_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o here_o by_o enemy_n i_o underanstd_v all_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o enmity_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v bruise_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 110.1_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o again_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n as_o josuah_n deal_v with_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 10.24_o he_o first_o make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o their_o army_n than_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o slaughter_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o find_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o itself_o now_o he_o confound_v his_o enemy_n two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v there_o with_o it_o become_v so_o flinty_a and_o rebellious_a that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o relent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o pharaoh_n for_o though_o god_n send_v most_o grievous_a plague_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o save_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a obstinacy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o fearful_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sickness_n a_o man_n may_v die_v languish_v so_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v whole_o and_o final_o a_o man_n may_v descend_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o where_o be_v any_o turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n still_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v not_o soften_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a or_o anvil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v change_v and_o take_v heed_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pray_v true_o and_o hereupon_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o impenitent_a &_o flinty_a heart_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v every_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o two_o thing_n i._o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o body_n with_o the_o ache_n and_o pain_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o do_v open_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v gape_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v though_o we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n never_o so_o much_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o break_a heart_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o these_o our_o sin_n our_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v prevent_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o kill_v &_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o final_a desperation_n i_o say_v final_a because_o all_o kind_n of_o desperation_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o man_n despair_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n but_o final_a desperation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n that_o slay_v himself_o and_o in_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o hang_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v cause_v thus_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v without_o repentance_n so_o many_o most_o bloody_a wound_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o either_o in_o death_n or_o life_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n without_o recovery_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v amiss_o sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n where_o he_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o wild_a beast_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sleep_v stir_v not_o but_o be_v awake_v they_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n &_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v they_o once_o before_o thou_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o terror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o
the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.28_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_v the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 4.6_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 24.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n 32._o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v also_o how_o to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n 13.30_o and_o then_o the_o reaper_n must_v separate_v they_o and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o many_o have_v dream_v which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o assembly_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v whereby_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n store_n where_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n &_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o there_o be_v both_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o a_o draw_v net_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a second_o whereas_o this_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n mingle_v with_o goat_n &_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v many_o way_n by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o goat_n use_v to_o strike_v the_o sheep_n to_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n &_o to_o make_v their_o water_n muddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o 34.18_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v all_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a one_o among_o who_o we_o live_v three_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howsoever_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v very_o like_a &_o feed_v in_o one_o pasture_n &_o lie_v in_o one_o fold_v all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o christ_n can_v &_o will_v sever_v they_o asunder_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o goat_n yea_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n &_o not_o of_o the_o sheep_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o goatish_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o property_n be_v three_o 10.27_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o wear_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o therewithal_o join_v not_o obedience_n howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v account_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o goat_n &_o no_o sheep_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n join_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v deceive_v man_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n &_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v sheep_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o can_v not_o deceive_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v we_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n &_o therefore_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n a_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o examine_v even_o so_o in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v ans._n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o which_o be_v just_a before_o and_o in_o this_o life_n true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a
with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accuse_v or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credence_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n anchor_n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n &_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 12.32_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1.18_o and_o when_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 16._o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_z and_o unto_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o church_n redeem_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o in_o earth_n name_v of_o christ_n 3.15_o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o 12.22_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n estate_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n two_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o form_n the_o mystical_a union_n in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o necessary_a tend_v to_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n i._n what_o predestination_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o four_o what_o be_v the_o use_n predestination_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o show_v his_o justice_n on_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o man_n now_o in_o every_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o matter_n the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v have_v nothing_o either_o above_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v it_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o will_n indeed_o man_n will_n be_v move_v &_o dispose_v by_o external_a cause_n out_o of_o themselves_o borrow_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o deliberation_n be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n bare_a will_n without_o reason_n be_v nothing_o now_o god_n will_v be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o reason_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o reasonable_a &_o just_a &_o they_o afterward_o will_v by_o god_n buâ—_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o will_v by_o god_n &_o thereupon_o it_o become_v reasonable_a and_o just_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o free_a manifestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n mercy_n and_o justice_n &_o that_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n &_o justice_n to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n for_o his_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o justice_n alone_o or_o mercy_n alone_o but_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o together_o and_o therefore_o to_o purpose_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o his_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o that_o without_o other_o respect_n upon_o his_o very_a will_n &_o pleasure_n be_v no_o point_n of_o injustice_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o in_o his_o mercy_n &_o partly_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o in_o common_a equity_n the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v majesty_n &_o glory_n &_o as_o i_o have_v say_v justice_n &_o mercy_n itself_o and_o because_o paul_n disputation_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v light_a &_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a in_o open_v &_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o fron_n the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 6._o he_o set_v down_o his_o grief_n conceive_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n &_o therewithal_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o malice_n he_o do_v only_o in_o close_a and_o obscure_a manner_n insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o
be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 6.26_o they_o make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o whereby_o of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v make_v better_a the_o first_o they_o ascribe_v to_o grace_v but_o so_o as_o the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o art_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o that_o practise_v it_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v almost_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v of_o figure_n and_o the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o art_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n nativity_n for_o if_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o year_n to_o year_n from_o week_n to_o week_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v man_n either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlawful_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predestination_n two_o twin_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o bear_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o astrologian_n must_v have_v both_o the_o same_o life_n and_o the_o same_o death_n and_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o both_o in_o good_n and_o in_o good_a name_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n who_o be_v bear_v both_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n for_o jacob_n take_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n so_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o esau_n be_v a_o fierce_a man_n and_o wild_a give_v to_o hunt_v but_o jaacob_n be_v mild_a of_o nature_n and_o live_v at_o home_n the_o one_o have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n keep_v back_o that_o mercy_n from_o the_o other_o again_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n be_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bear_v at_o a_o thousand_o sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o under_o so_o many_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o astrologer_n shall_v have_v all_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a life_n and_o end_n but_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v care_n to_o spend_v there_o time_n in_o better_a study_n and_o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o manner_n of_o distress_n not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o fond_a figure-caster_n for_o their_o astrological_a judgement_n be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o this_o 9.24_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o now_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n for_o first_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v foresee_v and_o most_o wise_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n second_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v three_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n hoth_v join_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o save_v those_o which_o be_v utter_o lose_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o elect._n four_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v to_o hold_v back_o his_o mercy_n from_o some_o man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a point_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v our_o affection_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n minister_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o endless_a consolation_n for_o because_o god_n election_n in_o unchangeable_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v hardly_o save_v yet_o shall_v they_o certain_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 24.24_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n 10.20_o which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n lest_o the_o church_n will_v be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a man_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o election_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o where_o god_n election_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o building_n whereof_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o groundwork_n stand_v fast_o &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v further_a who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 8.33_o now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o distress_n &_o some_o thing_n to_o stay_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n our_o passage_n homeward_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o sail_v be_v the_o church_n &_o satan_n stir_v up_o many_o blast_n of_o trouble_n &_o temptation_n &_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o sink_v the_o ship_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n &_o fasten_v it_o in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v pass_v in_o safety_n &_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n &_o tempest_n second_o whereas_o god_n refuse_v some_o man_n and_o leaf_n they_o to_o themselves_o it_o serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o â—uery_n one_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o as_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n 11.20_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o must_v also_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n &_o how_o soever_o in_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n &_o we_o know_v his_o lewd_a life_n &_o fearful_a end_n now_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o judas_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o betray_v christ_n
be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 2.4_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remoove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 1.6_o now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o counceil_n of_o nicene_n be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o elders_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a 16.13_o but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answer_n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authoririe_a have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 27._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v &_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n again_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v &_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v 15.3_o and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o
the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_n the_o papist_n who_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a nor_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 47._o first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n floor_z in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n &_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o 3.2_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n 49.22_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v show_v mercy_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 1.6_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 4.23_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o their_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n 84.7_o there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skamn_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o 2.12_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturn_v any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o free_a will_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 3.10_o and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o
pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o and_z none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_n the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n &_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n &_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v &_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritâ—eits_n arrian_n samosaâ—enians_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n renew_v and_o revive_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o augustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n revive_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v flat_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v not_o both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n &_o savoie_n &_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n &_o the_o low_a country_n &_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v &_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spainard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n answ._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v be_v further_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o race_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o
truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspention_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o bad_a christian._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n 2.39_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o we_o see_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n and_o that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n answer_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o when_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o two_o case_n there_o be_v warrant_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v paul_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o israel_n 11.14_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v acdord_v to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o from_o such_o separate_a yourselves_o a_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o ephesus_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 28.28_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o private_a company_n 2.8_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o make_v separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o scismaticall_a consider_v our_o church_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o certain_a property_n and_o prerogative_n the_o property_n or_o quality_n be_v two_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o appear_v by_o peter_n which_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n 29._o who_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 26.5_o and_o the_o malignant_a church_n now_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n in_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a abolish_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n 9.24_o that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v that_o we_o may_v work_v ouâ—_n salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o reason_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o second_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o former_a unholy_a way_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unholy_a three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v no_o companion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3.7_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3.14_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n second_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n three_o it_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o and_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n 4.32_o neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n 7._o and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wane_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a &_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o &_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a &_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n 1.7_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o we_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n 6.2_o whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o &_o when_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grieve_v all_o be_v grieve_v when_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_n as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v show_v when_o one_o man_n do_v employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o another_o as_o a_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o christian_n man_n howsoever_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o 5.13_o and_o this_o good_a be_v procure_v when_o we_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o our_o brother_n and_o that_o be_v do_v five_o way_n i._o by_o example_n ii_o by_o admonition_n iii_o by_o exhortation_n four_o by_o consolation_n v._o by_o prayer_n the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a example_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o special_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o bless_a example_n say_v 11.1_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o careful_a aught_o they_o to_o be_v in_o give_v good_a example_n for_o let_v a_o man_n of_o note_n or_o estimation_n do_v evil_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v many_o follower_n evil_a example_n run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o leprosy_n or_o infection_n and_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n make_v all_o the_o ground_n barren_a 13.18_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o be_v admonition_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o brother_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o hand_n by_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v as_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o admonish_v of_o other_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v to_o reproove_v be_v faulty_a ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no_o first_o we_o must_v take_v ouâ—_n the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n 7.5_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o put_v out_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n ii_o before_o we_o reproove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v we_o must_v not_o go_v upon_o hearsay_n or_o likelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v we_o consider_v or_o observe_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n or_o good_a work_n 24·_v iii_o before_o we_o reproove_v we_o must_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o a_o man_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o his_o admonition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o party_n which_o be_v admonish_v may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o to_o reproove_v he_o ii_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n want_n as_o may_v be_v 6.1_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a joint_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o three_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o be_v exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o on_o forward_o which_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o family_n that_o master_n and_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o admonish_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o use_v let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n offend_v never_o so_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o brotherly_a exhortation_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o profession_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a that_o many_o beginning_n new_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o daunt_v and_o quite_o drive_v back_o the_o four_o way_n be_v consolation_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o word_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o time_n of_o man_n sickness_n neighbour_n come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o well_o again_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o
weary_a but_o we_o be_v faulty_a herein_o for_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o dry_a fountain_n that_o do_v scarce_o convey_v a_o drop_n of_o refresh_v to_o other_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v prayer_n whereby_o god_n church_n procure_v god_n blessing_n for_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o they_o again_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o minister_v notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a heart_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o fellow_n member_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v with_o elisha_n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o â—6_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v &_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o they_o as_o canon_n shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o 2d_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v 1â—_n let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o some_o think_v that_o stevens_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o sure_o though_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o come_v thereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o good_n and_o riches_n whereby_o i_o mean_v no_o 8.1_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o our_o ability_n &_o beyond_o our_o ability_n if_o need_v require_v paul_n say_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 6.10_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n desire_v the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n member_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n they_o cry_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o i_o say_v in_o general_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v further_o enlarge_v this_o communion_n avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o impart_v their_o merit_n unto_o we_o &_o that_o we_o again_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o invocate_v they_o &_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o religious_a worship_n we_o dissent_v from_o be_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n last_o to_o conclude_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o one_o of_o we_o may_v particular_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v part_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans._n s._n john_n open_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1·6_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a than_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n or_o disobedience_n or_o both_o to_o be_v token_n of_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v &_o to_o fliâ—_n from_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o bane_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o rhe_n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n &_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v part_n therein_o then_o must_v we_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v unlawful_a society_n be_v manifold_a but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o which_o every_o where_n annoy_v religion_n and_o hinder_v great_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n &_o that_o be_v when_o man_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o large_a fellowship_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o town_n but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o knot_n of_o such_o companion_n &_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v combine_v with_o such_o loose_a mate_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o good_a nature_n he_o be_v foist_v forth_o of_o every_o company_n he_o be_v no_o body_n &_o if_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mispending_a of_o his_o time_n &_o good_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a fellow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o society_n and_o how_o do_v these_o cupcompanion_n spend_v their_o time_n sure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o day_n &_o night_n be_v usual_o spend_v in_o swear_v game_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v &_o rail_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n to_o omit_v the_o enormity_n which_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o hereby_o &_o this_o behaviour_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o canker_n over_o every_o place_n &_o it_o defile_v both_o town_n and_o country_n but_o we_o that_o look_v for_o comfort_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n but_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o for_o undoubted_o their_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v pull_v down_o such_o fellowship_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n must_v needs_o decay_v excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v inordinate_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o
thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n 44.22_o and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 38.17_o who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a &_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n &_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loathe_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o â—ase_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n 32.1_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o than_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n ward_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_n take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fâ—â—les_n the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 20.32_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n must_v just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o
master_n of_o family_n have_v over_o their_o household_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o family_n be_v well_o govern_v while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o that_o after_o their_o death_n peace_n love_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v send_v to_o ezechias_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o bid_v he_o seâ—_n his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v 1·_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o god_n minister_n their_o fidelity_n must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o particular_a flock_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o they_o must_v further_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n who_o say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 1.15_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethanie_n 1.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v one_o place_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o passage_n both_o to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o also_o to_o glory_v this_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v through_o affliction_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v god_n hand_n heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o linger_a sickness_n as_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lie_v many_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o cure_n whereupon_o their_o bed_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v but_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o may_v these_o man_n hence_o have_v great_a comfort_n if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n whereon_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o torment_n shall_v be_v place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n suffer_v imprisonment_n with_o many_o affliction_n now_o if_o they_o can_v use_v their_o affliction_n well_o their_o prison_n be_v bethany_n unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v place_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o entrance_n to_o liberty_n many_o a_o man_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n among_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a but_o let_v he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n as_o bethanie_n be_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v it_o one_o day_n to_o be_v his_o passage_n into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascend_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mention_v diverse_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 24.50_o the_o first_o when_o one_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o other_o and_o this_o blessing_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n blessing_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v it_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o melchisedeck_n when_o he_o meet_v abraham_n bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o 6.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o pronounce_v blessing_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foretell_v a_o particular_a blessing_n upon_o any_o thus_o isaac_n bless_v jaacob_n and_o esau_n particular_o foretell_v both_o their_o estate_n and_o jaacob_n bless_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 49._o foretell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v his_o disciple_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o kind_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v or_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v confer_v and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1.3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o those_o which_o deny_v themselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o affiance_n in_o he_o be_v freeed_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v second_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v well_o for_o though_o man_n curse_v yet_o christ_n bless_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 6.26_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o you_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v we_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n 12.3_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o witchcraft_n nor_o sorcery_n which_o often_o be_v do_v with_o curse_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o look_v where_o christ_n will_v bless_v there_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o fasten_v a_o curse_n this_o be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o when_o balaam_n the_o vizard_n shall_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o many_o way_n but_o can_v not_o at_o length_n he_o say_v 23.23_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n fail_v against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o bad_a practice_n may_v annoy_v man_n body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o ascend_v upward_o toward_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sundry_a special_a point_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o body_n be_v principal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o supernatural_a property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o without_o constraint_n or_o violence_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n do_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o three_o that_o he_o go_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o that_o he_o go_v local_o by_o change_v his_o place_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n bodily_a as_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v